only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o grievous_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v for_o none_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o somuch_o that_o god_n neither_o spare_v aaron_n nor_o moses_n because_o they_o also_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n promise_n four_o he_o rehearse_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o destroy_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n this_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o moses_n diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o benefit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n 6._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o give_v thou_o great_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o thou_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n which_o thou_o fyll_v not_o and_o well_n dig_v which_o thou_o diggedst_a not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o thou_o plant_v not_o etc_n etc_n which_o word_n as_o they_o marvelous_o amplify_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v cause_v god_n to_o be_v think_v unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a unless_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o consider_v for_o the_o which_o these_o nation_n be_v cast_v out_o moses_n recite_v they_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v wander_v and_o promiscuous_a lust_n incest_n idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o such_o other_o curious_a art_n and_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o do_v wherefore_o i_o have_v abhor_v they_o etc_n etc_n see_v leuit._n 20_o and_o .18_o deut._n 18_o therefore_o for_o these_o offence_n these_o nation_n be_v destroy_v wherewithal_o when_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v defile_v we_o read_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o of_o also_o so_o that_o no_o man_n â—an_v in_o this_o case_n accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o of_o overmuch_o severity_n five_o kingdom_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n govern_v by_o good_a law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o land_n but_o also_o judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v a_o manifest_a error_n which_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o stationer_n and_o printer_n have_v deprave_a the_o number_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n the_o judge_n rule_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n whereas_o by_o infallible_a computation_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o which_o paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 6._o which_o begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n from_o these_o take_v the_o forty_o year_n that_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o as_o many_o of_o david_n with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o then_o shall_v remain_v three_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o fifty_a year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o judge_n govern_v the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o be_v declare_v two_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o deserve_v not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o save_v moreover_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n despise_v that_o form_n of_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o give_v they_o of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o set_v over_o they_o any_o foreign_a tyrant_n but_o give_v they_o saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o one_o of_o the_o least_o regard_v tribe_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v to_o great_a and_o intolerable_a at_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o do_v well_o interpretate_fw-la their_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n for_o so_o he_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o juda_n 49._o out_o ofwhose_v princely_a stock_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v entreat_v hereafter_o at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o where_o man_n natural_o shun_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o yet_o without_o discipline_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a life_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v common_a weal_n and_o magistrate_n ordain_v which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o through_o god_n gift_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o good_a law_n lest_o while_o they_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o god_n they_o cause_n god_n to_o give_v they_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 13._o but_o chief_o let_v christian_n acknowledge_v their_o felicity_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o victorious_a and_o immortal_a king_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxx_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v down_o he_o set_v up_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n of_o who_o he_o report_v say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v bring_v forth_o to_o israel_n a_o saviour_n one_o jesus_n when_o john_n have_v first_o preach_v before_o his_o come_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o when_o john_n have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o you_o think_v i_o be_o the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o labour_v altogether_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o where_o they_o so_o glory_v in_o certain_a prerogative_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adjourn_v their_o nation_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o beat_v down_o this_o affiance_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a favour_n whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o hereof_o he_o leave_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o keep_v by_o constant_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o former_a dignity_n furthermore_o he_o end_v this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o the_o which_o appear_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o as_o it_o choose_v the_o father_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o save_v they_o beyond_o all_o their_o desert_n where_o he_o may_v have_v oftentimes_o cast_v they_o of_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o chief_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o come_v unto_o david_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v unto_o david_n then_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o office_n and_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o set_v out_o more_o at_o large_a david_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v much_o for_o paul_n purpose_n for_o therein_o appear_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o that_o he_o set_v not_o a_o tyrant_n over_o
fear_v he_o 548_o 34._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 497_o 37._o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a like_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n 505_o 48._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 18_o 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 115.116_o 50._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 545_o 51._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o myâ—e_a iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 545_o 51._o renew_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n 77_o 56._o thou_o haâ—t_v number_v my_o flittinge_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 328.745_o 58._o they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a â—dder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n 548_o 65._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v 525_o 68_o thou_o go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 124_o 69._o the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 69._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o song_n 461_o 72._o his_o domynion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 72._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o afflict_a etc_n etc_n 321_o and_o .453_o 76._o in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n 91.95_o 80._o show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 120_o 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24_o 89._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 298_o 94._o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 300_o 94._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n do_v refresh_v my_o soul_n 115_o 94._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n understand_v it_o 253_o 104._o thou_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 36_o 104._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n pag._n 575._o â—05_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v 142_o 106._o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n 337.574_o 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 496_o 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 266_o and_o .119.33_o 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 37.168.122_o 110._o rule_n thou_o in_o the_o middle_a among_o thine_o enemy_n 98_o 113._o he_o lift_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 330_o 116._o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n pag._n 475_o 116._o what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o 461_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 253_o 118._o the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 200_o 119._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n pag._n 254_o 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n 101_o 121._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n â–ª_o from_o whence_o my_o help_n shall_v come_v 353_o 123._o behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n etc_n etc_n 113_o 132._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n 346_o 141._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o god_n before_o my_o mouth_n 85_o 146._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n pag._n 317_o 147._o he_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 95_o 147._o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 575_o 1_o proverb_n the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 416_o 2._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o pag._n 88_o 6_o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o bring_v up_o lie_n 354_o 16._o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v in_o lord_n 72_o 25._o he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 28_o matthei_n 1._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 168_o 3._o repent_v 130_o 3._o and_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 350_o 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 202_o and_o .449.103_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n 120_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n 18_o 5._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v 335_o 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v 48_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a ever_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 512_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o arise_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 638_o 6._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o 632_o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 88_o 7._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 301_o 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 351_o 8._o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 511_o 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a pag._n 168_o 10._o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 56.563_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 86_o 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 9.161_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 9_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 657_o 10._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 685_o 10._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n etc_n etc_n â—01_n 10._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 533_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 591_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 780_o 10._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v sore_a and_o be_v lade_v 7_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 566_o 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a 45.625_o 12._o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v etc_n etc_n  _o 12._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 85_o 13._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 641_o 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n 342_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o throw_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n  _o 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 589_o 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 298_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 449_o 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n  _o 20._o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 39.70_o and_o .141_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc_n etc_n 683.552_o 22._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 327_o 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v gods._n 211_o 23._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 56_o 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 16_o 24._o hear_v be_v christ_n or_o there_o 8_o 24._o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumor_n of_o war_n 99_o 25._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 308_o 25._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n pag._n 119_o 25._o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o yet_o take_v i_o in_o 557_o 27._o if_o
thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v of_o himself_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v and_o then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o david_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o soul_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o which_o in_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v no_o corrâ—ption_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o tomb_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v amongst_o you_o 2._o wherein_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v consume_v into_o dust_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o howbeit_o though_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o add_v therefore_o see_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o david_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o david_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o search_v out_o his_o mystery_n chief_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n diligent_o teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n search_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v there_o find_v manifest_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o acknowledge_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o behoove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n 24._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n unto_o david_n that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v spring_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o david_n ought_v and_o may_v easy_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o saviour_n â—o_o promise_v and_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v ought_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o unto_o david_n appertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n when_o david_n consult_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n 7._o and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n which_o place_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n continual_a but_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o year_n after_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o appoint_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v shall_v have_v none_o end_v 1._o beside_o this_o promise_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v a_o oath_n whereof_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v and_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psal._n 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holy_a nesse_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a oath_n unto_o david_n 132._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n and_o meet_v and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o david_n prophesy_v hereof_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110._o where_o therefore_o david_n be_v instruct_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o david_n because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a mystery_n than_o can_v fall_v out_o either_o upon_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v christ._n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o special_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o deny_v antiquity_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o rash_a a_o part_n because_o we_o know_v christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 8._o and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o his_o mystery_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_a promise_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n abundant_o if_o need_v so_o be_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o learn_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appertain_v to_o we_o also_o which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n over_o bold_o use_v to_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o appertain_v to_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o better_a do_v paul_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 15._o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n cap._n 3._o swear_v the_o next_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v how_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o only_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n alone_o far_o pass_v any_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v make_v howbeit_o that_o high_a god_n stoop_v down_o to_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a to_o david_n only_o but_o also_o to_o abraham_n as_o paul_n say_v 6._o for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thine_o only_a son_n etc_n etc_n 22._o afterward_o this_o oath_n be_v repeat_v again_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o isaac_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 26._o and_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o earnest_n and_o solemn_a contestation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o
discourage_v to_o fly_v any_o more_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n if_o now_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n than_o obey_v god_n so_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n flee_v when_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n patient_o and_o without_o fear_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n let_v they_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o may_v leave_v they_o who_o mind_n they_o see_v bend_v to_o persist_v in_o god_n vocation_n but_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o dishonest_o reject_v their_o magistrate_n be_v they_o secular_a or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v seek_v their_o own_o surety_n by_o fly_v and_o spare_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n and_o opportunity_n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n temper_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v much_o profitable_a for_o this_o shall_v cause_v that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o deceive_v with_o private_a affection_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n may_v diligent_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o be_v with_o right_a course_n come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o bliss_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlix_o homely_a and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n i_o have_v perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o with_o sufficient_a exposition_n all_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o part_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o ceremony_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o moses_n he_o have_v it_o through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ceremonialle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v moses_n manner_n of_o birth_n his_o bring_v up_o and_o first_o conversation_n among_o the_o israelite_n show_v further_o how_o unworthy_a their_o father_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deliverer_n see_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n among_o the_o madianites_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o solemn_a call_n of_o moses_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o in_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v the_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v when_o moses_n be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o fourty_v year_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o madian_a calling_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fowrescore_a year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o he_o join_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n it_o shall_v appear_v moses_n serve_v god_n without_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o thing_n be_v institute_v afterward_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o long_a banishment_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n for_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o all_o may_v trust_v to_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o diverse_a affliction_n because_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o suffer_v that_o fall_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n find_v jethro_n to_o be_v his_o host_n and_o father_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o to_o keep_v sheep_n so_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o houseroume_n and_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v their_o part_n live_v yet_o but_o miserable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o sometime_o more_o wound_v the_o heart_n than_o that_o that_o open_a enemy_n cruel_o commit_v against_o we_o therefore_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o rash_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o first_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o suffer_v banishment_n poverty_n infamy_n persecution_n or_o such_o other_o like_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n 24._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o follow_v moses_n modesty_n and_o constant_a faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a way_n tempt_v yet_o he_o overcome_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o overcome_v the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o moses_n secondary_o steven_n show_v who_o call_v moses_n very_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o same_o angel_n within_o a_o while_n after_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o wash_v e_o through_o who_o work_n and_o power_n moses_n wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o which_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o steven_n therefore_o call_v this_o jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o great_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o seem_v to_o imitate_v isaiah_n who_o on_o a_o time_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n not_o in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o nature_n angelical_a which_o thing_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o cap._n express_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o accomplish_v that_o
a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o homelye_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n make_v by_o radulpe_n gualthere_n tigurine_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n john_n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1572._o ecclesiasticus_n x._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr of_o the_o honourable_a and_o of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n in_o blason_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o of_o good_a will._n the_o poesy_n in_o the_o garter_n set_v that_o close_v in_o your_o arm_n will_v keep_v your_o friend_n confound_v your_o foe_n and_o shield_n you_o from_o all_o harm_n perform_v my_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o in_o garter_n write_v alone_o and_o not_o in_o heart_n what_o shameful_a fruit_n it_o yield_v we_o see_v echeone_fw-mi if_o worthy_n erst_o now_o woeful_a wight_n have_v mark_v well_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sit_v in_o honour_n seat_n which_o now_o have_v lose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o very_a good_a lord_n france_n earl_n of_o bedforde_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a meaning_n in_o dedycate_v their_o study_n and_o travail_n to_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v some_o seek_v their_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n some_o augmentation_n of_o live_a some_o authority_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o work_v and_o labour_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o and_o i_o have_v herein_o be_v lead_v with_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n for_o your_o honour_n benevolence_n and_o friendship_n i_o long_o since_o well_o find_v and_o prove_v which_o give_v i_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o exhibition_n whereby_o i_o live_v in_o italy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o and_o whereby_o also_o i_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o better_a i_o mean_v the_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o that_o space_n and_o man_n allowance_n or_o authority_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n need_v not_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n almighty_a be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o &_o especial_o man_n in_o authority_n such_o as_o you_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a etc_n etc_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o simple_a handle_n thereof_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a man_n allowance_n that_o be_v as_o for_o live_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o great_o gape_v after_o as_o know_v i_o have_v more_o than_o either_o i_o ever_o make_v great_a suit_n for_o or_o can_v well_o deserve_v my_o small_a sufficiency_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o only_o intent_n in_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v to_o show_v myself_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n not_o unmindful_a of_o your_o lordship_n liberality_n so_o long_o ago_o bestow_v upon_o i_o nor_o of_o that_o great_a humanity_n which_o the_o same_o use_v about_o a_o nine_o year_n past_a twice_o in_o one_o lent_n at_o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o white_a hall_n toward_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n as_o i_o prevent_v my_o bashful_a nature_n and_o slackness_n of_o speech_n toward_o my_o superior_n with_o such_o courteous_a affability_n that_o among_o the_o manifold_a experiment_n which_o i_o have_v eftsoon_o before_o see_v in_o you_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o gentle_a nature_n i_o judge_v this_o not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o for_o true_a nobility_n consist_v not_o somuch_o in_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o proud_a and_o haughty_a look_n and_o behaviour_n as_o in_o courteous_a countenance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o very_a true_a implement_n and_o furniture_n of_o a_o right_a courtier_n and_o in_o who_o soever_o these_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v nobilis_fw-la but_o peradventure_o your_o honour_n will_v say_v my_o gift_n be_v the_o less_o thankeworthy_a the_o long_a your_o good_a desert_n toward_o i_o have_v be_v forget_v very_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v always_o no_o less_o true_o than_o common_o say_v of_o such_o exercise_n and_o enterprise_n as_o this_o of_o i_o be_v sit_v cito_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v and_o to_o forget_v a_o benefit_n or_o good_a turn_n of_o all_o other_o unkindness_n be_v the_o worst_a for_o unkind_a he_o be_v that_o deny_v a_o good_a turn_n receive_v unkind_a also_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o further_o he_o be_v unkind_a that_o do_v not_o requite_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a but_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o unkind_a that_o forget_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o i_o never_o forget_v your_o honour_n good_a will_n &_o friendship_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machiavelle_n discourse_n translate_v by_o i_o â—ut_z of_o italian_a into_o english_a more_o than_o fourteen_o year_n past_a which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v present_v unto_o your_o honour_n but_o be_v stay_v therefrom_o partly_o because_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n inveigh_v against_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o a_o treatise_n unworthy_a to_o come_v abroad_o into_o man_n hand_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v some_o other_o matter_n more_o plausible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n i_o hear_v no_o such_o strong_a reason_n allege_v against_o the_o book_n but_o they_o may_v as_o i_o think_v with_o ease_n enough_o have_v be_v answer_v although_o the_o inueigh_o be_v himself_o a_o discourser_n in_o deed_n i_o suspect_v i_o own_o rude_a and_o unripe_a translation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o with_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o seneca_n say_v use_v to_o keep_v no_o calendar_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o bestow_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v let_v not_o their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_n do_v but_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o few_o word_n i_o hope_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v albeit_o i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o same_o seneca_n say_v also_o beneficium_fw-la reddidit_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v always_o glad_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n than_o i_o be_o like_a at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o book_n which_o i_o have_v here_o translate_v shall_v for_o many_o skill_n i_o trust_v be_v welcome_a unto_o your_o honor._n first_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o true_a history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n second_o for_o the_o writer_n sake_n which_o be_v s._n luke_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v it_o which_o be_v theophylus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o authority_n but_o which_o commendation_n far_o pass_v all_o other_o a_o sincere_a lover_n and_o faithful_a setter_n forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v make_v comparison_n between_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o your_o honour_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o you_o for_o so_o perhaps_o shall_v i_o not_o incur_v so_o much_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n as_o to_o praise_v you_o to_o your_o face_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o all_o unfeigned_a christian_n but_o special_o in_o these_o homelye_v of_o his_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o most_o plain_o and_o sound_o open_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o know_v of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o further_o least_o in_o peruse_v the_o work_n your_o lordship_n may_v find_v how_o
which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thine_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thine_o hand_n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thine_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o thy_o post_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o follow_v further_a and_o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaos_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o evil_a upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n say_v hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v but_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n 78._o and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v oh_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a among_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o child_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n 23._o neither_o entere_v in_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v 15._o neither_o thâ—t_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n oâ—_n the_o blind_a for_o those_o brood_n of_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essenes_n bear_v be_v not_o hatch_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o when_o christ_n come_v have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o gain_n and_o religion_n into_o retchlessness_n as_o the_o like_a swarm_n of_o religious_a common_o call_v but_o in_o deed_n most_o superstitious_a do_v amongst_o we_o and_o yet_o do_v where_o they_o be_v still_o suffer_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v whip_v such_o wicked_a merchant_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o do_v daily_a his_o name_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o this_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o make_v they_o stir_v coal_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la this_o cause_v they_o to_o imprison_v to_o hang_v to_o draw_v to_o drown_v to_o burn_v to_o cut_v man_n tongue_n out_o to_o gag_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o banish_v and_o proscribe_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o prescribe_v but_o very_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n counsel_n 21._o or_o devise_v that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n who_o say_n and_o testimony_n because_o they_o have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o worthy_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bring_v yet_o furthermore_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o the_o lxxxj_o psalm_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n if_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a high_a and_o low_o rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o then_o of_o congruence_n belong_v it_o to_o all_o people_n in_o general_a to_o hearken_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n mark_v his_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v and_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v harken_v for_o whosoever_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o do_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_n yea_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v we_o ought_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v what_o these_o new_a gospeler_n say_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o contort_a wrest_v and_o perverse_a thing_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o say_n the_o prophet_n also_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n loe_o here_o be_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n no_o age_n or_o sex_n exclude_v but_o all_o must_v hear_v for_o populus_fw-la and_o turba_fw-la as_o be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v promiscuam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n one_o with_o another_o 15._o therefore_o no_o sort_n be_v except_v from_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n reply_v sir_n say_v he_o when_o do_v we_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v our_o sermon_n no_o in_o deed_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v you_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o but_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v you_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a to_o have_v forbid_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o to_o preach_v your_o own_o fantasy_n and_o invention_n and_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n so_o earnest_o command_v they_o to_o do_v be_v too_o too_o presumptuous_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v against_o his_o lord_n commandment_n howbeit_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o you_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o s._n paul_n answer_v all_o these_o pretty_a objection_n at_o once_o say_v be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 16._o howbeit_o hereto_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o purus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o pure_a man_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v what_o he_o be_v will_v easy_o grant_v you_o sure_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o little_o offend_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n search_v the_o scripture_n 12._o to_o see_v whether_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o he_o rather_o much_o like_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o do_v but_o you_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v paul_n condition_n but_o in_o persecute_v christ_n his_o church_n the_o same_o david_n likewise_o in_o his_o xix_o psalm_n have_v matter_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o any_o where_o else_o both_o to_o prove_v how_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o our_o new_a divine_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o undefiled_a or_o perfect_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a he_o call_v the_o law_n perfect_a to_o answer_v those_o controller_n which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o have_v forge_v a_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n so_o they_o call_v they_o
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
lighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 655._o the_o church_n at_o berrhea_n disturb_v pag._n 656._o b_o ante_fw-la l._n blasphemy_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 856._o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a talker_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 85._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 763._o blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o holiness_n of_o place_n 313._o true_a blessedness_n describe_v 119.120_o true_a blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god._n 757._o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v ibidem_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v to_o bid_v farewell_n 35._o the_o heir_n of_o bless_v 187._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 188._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o bliss_n 47._o bless_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o ibidem_fw-la b_o ante_fw-la o._n the_o true_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o 138._o book_n of_o the_o bible_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 326._o b_o ante_fw-la r._n the_o utility_n of_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n 615._o break_v of_o bread_n 140.734_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ._n 48._o brethren_n at_o rome_n their_o kindness_n pag._n 894._o b_o ante_fw-la v._o burial_n must_v be_v reverent_o use_v by_o christian_n 359._o burden_n and_o yoke_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v beside_o faith_n in_o christ._n 608._o b_o ante_fw-la y._n bishops_n can_v always_o abide_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 468._o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v money_n of_o religion_n 719._o bishop_n accuse_v paul_n 818._o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 198._o bishops_n counsel_n what_o they_o be_v pag._n 240._o bishop_n of_o rome_n craft_n and_o tyranny_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 191._o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o incurable_a impiety_n 350._o bishop_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n great_a enemy_n thereof_o 191._o c._n c_o ante_fw-la a._n calamity_n of_o man_n direct_v to_o a_o end_n by_o god._n  _o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 343._o care_v of_o god_n for_o us._n 832._o god_n care_v most_o for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n 349._o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o christ._n 26._o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n 101._o cause_o of_o all_o calamity_n be_v the_o not_o believe_v and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o gospel_n 31._o cause_n of_o calamity_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a 101._o cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 550_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n 168._o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n ibidem_fw-la cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v of_o pag._n 528._o cause_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v 269._o c_o ante_fw-la e._n centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n 871._o centurion_n gentle_o obey_v paul_n pag._n 810._o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n faith_n pag._n 882._o ceremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v certain_a 3._o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v 76._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n how_o far_o they_o be_v lawful_a 349._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v 292._o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o christian_n faith_n 175._o c_o ante_fw-la h._n chanaan_n land_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o heaven_n 294._o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n toward_o their_o enemy_n 561._o charity_n must_v be_v use_v even_o toward_o the_o unthankful_a 355._o charity_n be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christ_n child_n 77._o charity_n have_v her_o mark_n and_o token_n ibidem_fw-la charity_n and_o wisdom_n example_n pag._n 758._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v 896._o charity_n be_v not_o suspitioâ—s_n 769._o the_o property_n of_o charity_n 756._o charity_n in_o steven_n 351._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n chastisement_n declare_v in_o paul_n 395._o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n ibidem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o god_n chastise_v 491._o chiliastes_n error_n touch_v the_o dwell_n on_o earth_n 98._o god_n child_n acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n and_o amend_v by_o other_o example_n  _o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 94._o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_o be_v know_v 181._o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n grievous_o offend_v 308._o choice_n of_o meat_n 434._o and_o .435_o christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v maintain_v 607._o christian_n faith_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o humanity_n and_o civility_n 293._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n pag._n 202._o christian_n now_o deny_v and_o betray_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 166._o christian_n people_n may_v sometime_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v 411._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n pag._n 141._o how_o christian_n be_v idolater_n 343._o christ_n enemy_n 100_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n 490._o christian_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n 491._o christian_n must_v talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 15._o christian_n must_v increase_v &_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n 476._o what_o the_o mark_n and_o weapon_n of_o christian_n be_v 227._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 879.793_o and_o 761._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n may_v use_v the_o law_n for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o succour_n 838._o christian_n may_v possess_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o 143._o christian_n may_v seek_v aid_n of_o magistrate_n 812._o christian_n which_o way_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o favour_n and_o authority_n 241._o christian_n must_v bold_o defend_v their_o cause_n 500_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n pag._n 202._o what_o christ_n last_n come_v teach_v us._n 41._o why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v so_o long_o differ_v 175._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 326._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n with_o commandment_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n 544_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 679._o christ_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n be_v in_o error_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 30._o christ_n describe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v honourable_a 2._o christ_n call_v a_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n 32._o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 119.915_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n be_v every_o where_o 40._o christ_n be_v very_a god._n 106.448_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n 127._o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n 127._o christ_n be_v a_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god._n pag._n 107._o christ_n be_v life_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 119._o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n 127._o christ_n die_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 109_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 178.448_o christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n 35._o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 184._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a 35._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o that_o place_n whither_o our_o body_n must_v also_o ascend_v ibidem_fw-la christ_n give_v light_a to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o darkness_n 494._o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v innocent_a 535._o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 457._o christ_n resemble_v to_o moses_n 179._o christ_n see_v and_o care_v for_o his_o sheep_n on_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 448._o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n for_o sin_n 130._o christ_n overcome_v by_o death_n 381._o christ_n preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 177._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 178._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 649._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n 6_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 663._o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o his_o enemy_n 242._o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 37.452_o how_o chryst_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 6._o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a king_n 126_o christ_n advance_v we_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 576._o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o body_n pag._n 34.35_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o once_o 540._o if_o christ_n be_v
shall_v be_v reward_v 300_o w_n ante_fw-la e._n weakness_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n work_n  _o wreck_n must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o in_o outward_a thing_n  _o weakness_n of_o man_n have_v need_n of_o god_n tuition_n  _o w_n ante_fw-la h_o whoredom_n  _o w_n ante_fw-la i_o wickedness_n have_v her_o degree_n 682_o wicked_a meet_v in_o hell_n 541_o wicked_a in_o subjection_n to_o god_n commandment_n 834_o wicked_a strive_v in_o vain_a against_o christ._n 536_o wicked_a keep_v a_o countenance_n of_o equity_n 351_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v of_o sundry_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o agree_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n 805_o wicked_a than_o rage_n most_o when_o their_o end_n draw_v near_a 315_o wicked_a lie_v all_o disturbaunce_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o godlye_v charge_n pag._n 562_o wicked_n enterprise_n against_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v vain_a 285.390_o and_o .812_o wicked_n mind_n unquiet_a 834_o wicked_n craft_n what_o they_o be_v 809_o wicked_n familiarity_n must_v be_v shun_v 441_o wyckeds_n enterprise_n turn_v upon_o the_o authors_n head_n by_o god._n 398_o wicked_n estate_n 493_o wicked_n agreement_n last_v not_o long_a pag._n 805_o wicked_n property_n 115.253.354_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v confute_v 703_o wicked_n fear_n be_v preposterous_a 644_o wicked_n word_n and_o say_n 253_o wicked_n society_n dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a 311_o wicked_n good_a success_n in_o a_o preamble_n of_o destruction_n 504_o wicked_n companion_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a 397_o wicked_a amend_v not_o by_o god_n judgement_n 499_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v of_o god_n till_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v up_o for_o they_o 785_o wicked_a what_o power_n god_o give_v they_o over_o his_o elect_a 837_o wicked_n number_n be_v the_o great_a 579_o witness_v how_o much_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 693_o witness_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v 30.31_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v bound_v 28_o wisdom_n first_o degree_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o all_o ableness_n to_o do_v well_o come_v of_o god._n 27_o w_n ante_fw-la oh_o world_n can_v abide_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 208_o world_n rage_v against_o christ_n in_o vain_a pag._n 126_o world_n how_o it_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 190_o world_n ingratitue_a towards_o the_o minister_n 825_o world_n troublesome_a estate_n forshew_v by_o the_o prophet_n 98_o world_n force_v a_o vain_a thing_n against_o god._n 311_o world_n what_o affection_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n word_n 842_o work_n and_o doctrine_n must_v join_v and_o go_v together_o 9_o work_n that_o be_v good_a 415_o work_n have_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a enemy_n to_o they_o 420_o work_n of_o christ_n commend_v 106_o work_n of_o christ_n consider_v what_o they_o teach_v us._n ibid._n work_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v ibid._n work_n of_o god_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 157_o work_n of_o god_n majesty_n evident_o see_v in_o christ._n 86_o work_n righteousness_n overthrow_v pag._n 545_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o father_n enlarge_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n 555_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o preach_v that_o the_o hearer_n may_v perceive_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o 533_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o with_o man_n lead_v only_o with_o human_a reason_n 547_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v preach_v not_o man_n devise_n 899_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v 903_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v hinder_v pag._n 138_o word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o must_v be_v hard_a pag._n 44.6_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n only_o 512_o word_n of_o god_n never_o preach_v without_o fruit_n 561_o word_n of_o god_n contemn_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 547_o word_n of_o god_n efficatie_z 233_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v not_o vain_a pag._n 138_o worthiness_n of_o god_n word_n 266_o word_n of_o god_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o preach_v but_o by_o a_o man._n 368_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n utter_v by_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n 40_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v â—hrist_n be_v persecute_v 397_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god._n 50_o worshipper_n such_o as_o god_n riquire_v pag._n 916_o worship_n of_o one_o god._n 667_o worshipper_n of_o god_n true_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v 818_o worship_v of_o creature_n overthrow_v 572_o worship_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n appoint_v 342_o worship_n papistical_a be_v preposterous_a 339.340_o worship_v of_o planet_n and_o star_n pag._n 34â—_n worship_v of_o â—oloch_n ibid._n worship_v of_o image_n 343_o w_n ante_fw-la r_o wrath_n be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o be_v 264_o w_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr will_n of_o god_n contain_v and_o learn_v in_o christ_n only_o 790.791_o wish_v of_o paul_n 868_o z_o ante_fw-la e_o zeal_n preposterous_a in_o religion_n avail_v little_a unto_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 400_o zeal_n fervent_a be_v needful_a in_o they_o that_o shall_v set_v forth_o christ_n kingdom_n 549_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o excuse_v thing_n do_v against_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 391_o zeal_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o godly_a 659_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n gen._n 3._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n pag._n 650_o 3._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o thou_o 236_o 4._o cain_n slay_v abel_n his_o brother_n pag._n 306_o 4._o who_o make_v i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 235_o 12._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o nation_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n 294_o 15._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n pag._n 299_o 17._o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v 303_o 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v 123_o 22._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 163_o and._n 185_o 26._o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n pag._n 123_o 37._o the_o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n their_o brother_n 306_o 45._o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o prepare_v etc_n etc_n 310_o 46._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o all_o his_o family_n ibid._n 50._o jacob_n be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n 312_o exodi_fw-la 1._o pharaoh_n command_v the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o 315_o 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v when_o tyranny_n rage_v most_o 316_o 2._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o pag._n 322_o 3_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 327_o 3_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v too_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sina_n in_o a_o bush_n of_o fire_n 326_o 19_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n 95_o 22._o you_o shall_v trouble_v no_o widow_n nor_o fatherless_a child_n 329_o 32._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o us._n 335_o leuitici_fw-la 20._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o give_v of_o his_o child_n unto_o moloch_n 342_o 35._o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 350_o numerorum_fw-la 1._o how_o great_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v increase_v 596_o 6._o the_o nazarite_n 694_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 333_o deuterono_n 7._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v thou_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o covet_v not_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v on_o they_o 602_o 15._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n among_o you_o 145.225_o 18._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o shall_v you_o harken_v pag._n 177._o etc_n etc_n 32._o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v 304_o 28._o thou_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o a_o other_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o 58_o iosue_n 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o pag._n 681_o 1._o samuell_n 2._o they_o that_o worship_n i_o i_o will_v worship_n pag._n 242.148_o 15._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v 529_o samuel_n 7._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seâ—de_n after_o thou_o 122_o 7._o who_o be_o i_o oh_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o otherwheres_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n 5._o will_v prove_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o you_o remember_v with_o yourselves_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n my_o forerunner_n you_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o jordane_n he_o gather_v the_o people_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o i_o who_o he_o true_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o what_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n &_o kindle_v in_o the_o believe_a people_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o john_n not_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o for_o as_o john_n have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o so_o will_v i_o not_o fail_v true_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n most_o abundant_o upon_o you_o the_o sign_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o sense_n i_o say_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n purpose_n neither_o mean_v christ_n here_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o john_n outward_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o rather_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o between_o he_o and_o john_n office_n he_o call_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o allusion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v christ._n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v lest_o we_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o outward_a thing_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n admonish_v exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v holy_a motion_n cheer_v they_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v reform_v and_o frame_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o matter_v it_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o with_o the_o galatian_n for_o where_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n by_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o more_o authority_n therefore_o use_v he_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o title_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o perceive_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v both_o we_o shall_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o earnest_o labour_v secondary_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n god._n that_o christ_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n to_o prove_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v so_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o whit_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n mock_v we_o not_o with_o vain_a show_n and_o promise_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o deed_n he_o promise_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o promise_n baptism_n where_o we_o be_v visible_o wash_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n have_v join_v to_o this_o promise_n his_o supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n thereof_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o sure_o feed_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o feed_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n conceive_v any_o secret_a virtue_n or_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o that_o holy_a business_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o institution_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o alter_z or_o break_v thou_o profane_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o sacrament_n utter_o therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o testify_v by_o outward_a action_n we_o may_v perform_v by_o faith_n which_o only_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o jury_n and_o in_o samarie_z and_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n place_n after_o luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o
all_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ._n but_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o more_o ful_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v their_o office_n which_o they_o hitherto_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o disciple_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o discourse_v hereof_o while_o they_o utter_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a question_n and_o because_o this_o place_n contain_v much_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n very_o necessary_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o study_n or_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n question_n and_o then_o how_o christ_n answer_v the_o same_o error_n the_o question_n they_o propound_v in_o few_o word_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o ask_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v the_o prophet_n say_n thought_n will_v now_o come_v forth_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o david_n 7._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o thine_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v without_o end_n after_o thou_o and_o thy_o seat_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 89._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 23._o which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n now_o because_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o believe_v that_o some_o earthly_a king_n shall_v rise_v of_o david_n posterity_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o salomon_n day_n with_o which_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v blind_v yet_o till_o this_o day_n despise_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n and_o look_v vain_o for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o error_n because_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o make_v they_o to_o propound_v so_o peevish_a a_o question_n both_o out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a lesson_n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o scripture_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bark_n and_o endeavour_n not_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n manifold_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o there_o be_v word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a error_n that_o they_o inquire_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o christ_n so_o often_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n they_o hear_v he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v 15.16_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n again_o 21._o possess_v you_o your_o soul_n by_o patience_n these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o such_o like_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o forget_v they_o all_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o hope_v likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n this_o thing_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o ambitious_a and_o have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n where_o through_o they_o abhor_a adversity_n and_o present_a affliction_n and_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o like_v good_a soldier_n have_v fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n further_o they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o inquire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o israel_n only_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o israel_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n 2._o &_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n of_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_n the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v give_v present_n the_o king_n of_o araby_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o then_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o disciple_n notable_a that_o inquire_v only_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o thus_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n they_o drive_v into_o such_o straits_n and_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o other_o nation_n who_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v hold_v full_a dear_a to_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o see_v what_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v yet_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v curiosity_n which_o no_o man_n without_o great_a offence_n to_o godward_o can_v follow_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v it_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o they_o inquire_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o will_v also_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v shall_v be_v restore_v but_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o ensearch_v whereof_o have_v be_v for_o they_o both_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a why_o rather_o ask_v they_o no_o question_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o prince_n why_o ask_v they_o not_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o cheerful_o offer_v their_o industry_n care_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o curiosity_n that_o be_v very_o careful_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v thus_o diligent_a and_o prolix_a corruption_n in_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o that_o we_o delight_v with_o contempt_n to_o deprave_v or_o defame_v
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
passeover_n luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n follow_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o abide_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o which_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o see_v such_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n then_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o first_o slide_v back_o how_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n man_n strength_n be_v in_o god_n affair_n except_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a aid_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o luke_n say_v pray_v they_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o otherwise_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o read_v in_o john_n what_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o tedious_a and_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o he_o put_v they_o diverse_a time_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o city_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v back_o again_o into_o so_o bloody_a a_o city_n and_o where_o such_o danger_n be_v therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o persevere_v and_o abide_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a that_o cavil_v about_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o though_o it_o make_v prayer_n unprofitable_a and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o much_o hinder_v good_a work_n but_o these_o man_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectuous_a provocation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o that_o that_o spring_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o faith_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v profitable_o nor_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v paul_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n except_o we_o conceive_v sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v from_o good_a work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o 14._o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o how_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o perseverance_n join_v two_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n without_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o avail_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n unanimity_n or_o agreement_n be_v needful_a because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o father_n be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v one_o man_n child_n and_o of_o one_o inheritance_n shall_v love_v and_o agree_v together_o but_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n to_o say_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n yea_o to_o say_v more_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o such_o can_v be_v void_a of_o love_n â–ª_o &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o through_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v horrible_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o dare_v like_o true_a child_n of_o god_o at_o common_a prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n ought_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o have_v place_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 5._o and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o swell_v not_o in_o hatred_n against_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v have_v no_o less_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n many_o time_n defer_v long_o the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o and_o almost_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o we_o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o say_n 1_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o oh_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o such_o cogitation_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n can_v forget_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o care_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o mother_n forget_v her_o young_a infant_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o babe_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v forgetful_a 49._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o in_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o david_n say_v thou_o tell_v my_o flit_n and_o put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n note_v in_o thy_o book_n 56._o therefore_o when_o god_n defer_v the_o help_n we_o look_v for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o even_o than_o must_v we_o chief_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o call_v for_o his_o help_n pray_v continual_o and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o perseverance_n or_o importunity_n be_v before_o god_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o very_o fit_a parable_n therefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o faith_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o illuminate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o be_v together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o of_o judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n and_o the_o same_o have_v now_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
they_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v when_o judas_n see_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o pilot_n be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n he_o return_v to_o the_o priest_n confess_v his_o offence_n and_o render_v back_o the_o money_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o wicked_a treason_n but_o be_v mock_v of_o they_o disdainefullye_o and_o reject_v he_o hurl_v the_o money_n down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o get_v he_o from_o thence_o throtle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n the_o priest_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o with_o honesty_n let_v the_o money_n lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o dare_v put_v it_o among_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n they_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o hereby_o mean_v clean_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o wickedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o long_o before_o autor_n howbeit_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n while_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o field_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o money_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n bear_v perpetual_a witness_n of_o their_o wicked_a offence_n this_o field_n peter_n say_v judas_n himself_o take_v possession_n of_o both_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o so_o slanderous_a a_o memory_n belong_v unto_o judas_n furthermore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v first_o in_o judas_n the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o boil_a conscience_n which_o be_v plain_a be_v most_o cruel_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o set_v naught_o by_o his_o money_n but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o covetous_a caitiff_n make_v he_o hate_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n advertise_v he_o of_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o this_o present_a life_n add_v hereunto_o his_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o knit_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n he_o be_v his_o own_o hangman_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o out_o of_o life_n and_o for_o a_o more_o aggravation_n of_o his_o cruel_a death_n he_o brace_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o entrails_n gush_v out_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o entrails_n pour_v forth_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o sell_v christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o true_a life_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o yet_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n here_o end_v not_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unhappy_a child_n of_o perdition_n neither_o enjoy_v his_o life_n long_o nor_o yet_o the_o money_n which_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o his_o life_n let_v they_o set_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o glass_n whosoever_o use_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o for_o private_a gain_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shameful_o to_o mock_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v whosoever_o live_v by_o blood_n well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o most_o worthy_a commendation_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o wage_n for_o their_o war_a and_o testify_v their_o wealth_n by_o gorgeous_a building_n by_o trim_v their_o sarme_v by_o costly_a household_n stuff_n by_o brave_a apparel_n and_o sumptuousness_n in_o all_o their_o do_n for_o what_o do_v these_o else_o but_o open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v bloodthirsty_a and_o leave_v after_o they_o the_o monument_n of_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o cruelty_n but_o whereas_o some_o point_n pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o judas_n warn_v we_o to_o mortify_v &_o slaughter_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o sure_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o homely_a for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n his_o habitation_n be_v void_a &_o no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n witness_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o call_n &_o order_v for_o except_o we_o well_o know_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o their_o vocation_n who_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o matthie_n shall_v not_o seem_v the_o less_o which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n &_o be_v number_v with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n therefore_o so_o describe_v his_o election_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v no_o less_o appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n by_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o neither_o run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o peter_n which_o propound_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o fall_v to_o prayer_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a shall_v be_v declare_v by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o minister_n must_v wait_v till_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v call_v neither_o that_o any_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v either_o to_o thrust_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o into_o the_o ministry_n over_o hasty_o and_o unadvised_o for_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n 10._o not_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o preach_v 2._o not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v false_a brethren_n â–ª_o which_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n due_o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v which_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n take_v they_o for_o god_n minister_n of_o who_o calling_n they_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v the_o minister_n use_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n with_o such_o credit_n and_o constancy_n as_o become_v they_o for_o with_o what_o weapon_n shall_v they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n &_o peril_n on_o every_o side_n which_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o unjust_o they_o have_v usurp_v can_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o hope_n of_o god_n aid_n or_o assistance_n punishment_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n as_o we_o say_v yesterday_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n that_o may_v rise_v of_o judas_n fall_n by_o refer_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o year_n past_a &_o go_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o david_n and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o bring_v forth_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o omit_v the_o testimony_n wherein_o judas_n transgression_n which_o before_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v be_v prophesy_v he_o rehearse_v only_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n together_o whereof_o the_o first_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
be_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n blissful_a by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v full_a of_o travail_n sorrow_n care_n and_o trouble_v the_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n for_o there_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 21._o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n and_o these_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o but_o joy_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 25._o this_o joy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n call_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 17._o christ_n humanity_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o mirth_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o possess_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o god_n say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ._n &_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n must_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o we_o likewise_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o member_n can_v be_v pull_v from_o their_o head_n and_o christ_n promise_v where_o i_o be_o 12._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o declare_v this_o promise_n otherwheres_o in_o more_o word_n he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v make_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o will_n as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o testament_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o teach_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n here_o must_v we_o not_o omit_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o joy_n god._n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o the_o old_a anger_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o a_o king_n be_v life_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o by_o his_o look_v well_o about_o he_o 20._o all_o evil_a be_v drive_v away_o so_o in_o the_o look_n of_o god_n all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v whereunto_o i_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 5._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a prey_n 80._o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a hereof_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o great_a misery_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v all_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o reverence_v he_o obedient_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o of_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v spring_v true_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n new_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o glad_a hope_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v follow_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v take_v into_o that_o true_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o brother_n and_o co-heyre_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n for_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n sithence_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n so_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o occupy_v in_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o peter_n argue_v so_o diligent_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o describe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o â–ª_o xuj_o psalm_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o resurrection_n to_o the_o entreaty_n whereof_o this_o present_a place_n also_o serve_v for_o first_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n then_o come_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n and_o beseech_v of_o they_o about_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n peter_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o david_n by_o any_o mean_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o jew_n he_o mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o a_o proper_a preface_n leaâ—t_v they_o may_v think_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n contemptuous_o of_o david_n yea_o he_o cite_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v let_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o david_n matter_n and_o be_v earnest_a student_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o because_o many_o will_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
of_o adam_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v that_o the_o curse_n belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v which_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v deut._n 27._o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3.5_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o through_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o god_n by_o blessing_n promise_v all_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comprehend_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o because_o enmity_n be_v grow_v between_o god_n and_o we_o bliss_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n nor_o attain_v unto_o this_o blessing_n god_n therefore_o show_v we_o this_o mediator_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o place_n paul_n the_o apostle_n with_o great_a plainness_n expound_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o read_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o in_o his_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o in_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n neither_o do_v we_o here_o regard_v the_o cavil_v jew_n which_o expound_v this_o word_n seed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n as_o though_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o mankind_n stand_v accurse_v god_n testament_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n unless_o he_o appoint_v some_o one_o which_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o who_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n can_v never_o show_v we_o if_o they_o refuse_v christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n many_o and_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o curse_n cleave_v to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n true_o say_v to_o they_o by_o esaias_n thy_o first_o father_n offend_v sore_o 43._o and_o thy_o ruler_n have_v sin_v against_o i_o only_o christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v or_o impeach_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o he_o only_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o we_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n for_o of_o he_o god_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n open_o testify_v 11._o that_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v in_o his_o blood_n through_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n purge_v which_o cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o male_a diction_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n let_v they_o embrace_v christ._n howbeit_o bliss_n because_o this_o bliss_n or_o felicity_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n only_o he_o show_v express_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v include_v within_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ordain_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n also_o 3._o and_o we_o be_v every_o where_o warn_v that_o touch_v our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n before_o god_n 10._o but_o as_o peter_n afterward_o testify_v in_o all_o people_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o further_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n where_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n 8._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o this_o also_o appertain_v where_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n marc._n 16._o act._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o empart_v to_o all_o their_o issue_n and_o posterity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o abraham_n can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n join_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v both_o full_a of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rash_o contemn_v no_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o vain_a prerogative_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o most_o time_n depend_v of_o earthly_a man_n and_o of_o their_o fond_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o glory_n appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n again_o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o argument_n peter_n labour_v here_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n jew_n three_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o late_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n first_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o you_o he_o send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n he_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o word_n raise_v up_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o moses_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v and_o have_v raise_v up_o that_o great_a prophet_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n one_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o he_o have_v send_v he_o be_v thus_o raise_v up_o and_o incarnate_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v he_o first_o to_o notify_v &_o entreat_v of_o salvation_n among_o you_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o for_o christ_n teach_v among_o you_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n among_o you_o 15._o he_o use_v himself_o conversant_o with_o you_o yea_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n furthermore_o when_o he_o first_o send_v we_o forthâ—to_o preach_v he_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o your_o nation_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o last_o commandment_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o and_o so_o to_o publish_v it_o throughout_o jury_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n â–ª_o wherefore_o you_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v unless_o you_o listen_v to_o despise_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n little_o lack_v offer_v to_o you_o to_o feel_v with_o your_o hand_n howbeit_o he_o beguile_v not_o man_n with_o vain_a promise_n he_o mock_v we_o not_o with_o empty_a brag_n of_o benefit_n but_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o take_v no_o great_a delight_n than_o in_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v how_o we_o also_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n god_n true_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o he_o call_v thereby_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_v by_o the_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o than_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o full_o comprehend_v all_o the_o bliss_n of_o salvation_n now_o peter_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o bless_v us._n christ._n whereby_o also_o we_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o understand_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o before_o
he_o prefer_v publican_n and_o harlot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o 21._o who_o peter_n here_o reason_v with_o let_v this_o comfort_n we_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n honour_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n rage_v against_o he_o for_o of_o he_o have_v god_n say_v from_o everlasting_a i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n second_o here_o be_v a_o allegory_n to_o be_v consider_v bvilder_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o bvilder_n for_o this_o thing_n both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o whole_a office_n the_o name_n of_o a_o builder_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unfitting_v for_o a_o deviser_n or_o builder_n as_o idleness_n for_o he_o only_o among_o other_o that_o work_n labour_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o building_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a house_n build_v which_o end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o set_v his_o whole_a frame_n and_o his_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o have_v it_o workmanly_o finish_v 3._o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v observe_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o house_n let_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o let_v they_o lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v now_o as_o the_o building_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o this_o stone_n so_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o top_n or_o corner_n for_o in_o he_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o he_o join_v together_o two_o nation_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v together_o two_o wall_n 2._o he_o profess_v also_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o build_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a householder_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o reckonning_a how_o they_o have_v use_v his_o house_n 24.25_o therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n regard_v this_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o hay_n or_o stubble_n to_o this_o building_n 15._o where_o man_n tradition_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v as_o many_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bvilder_n upon_o a_o naughty_a faith_n reject_v christ_n on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o last_o of_o all_o this_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n must_v be_v deep_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o peter_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n add_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o business_n 2._o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v break_v peter_n think_v this_o one_o place_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v other_o infinite_a place_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n overcome_v death_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o of_o he_o only_o the_o father_n bare_a witness_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v of_o he_o he_o sometime_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o lean_a 2._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n and_o verity_n 1_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o us._n 1.2_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o hunger_n 14._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o they_o that_o thirst_n a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v refresh_a &_o give_v it_o they_o he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n which_o whosoever_o take_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o old_a father_n be_v save_v and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o the_o world_n end_n final_o in_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o any_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n be_v confute_v with_o this_o rammer_n the_o gentile_n idolatry_n the_o jew_n righteousness_n in_o their_o law_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o popedom_n with_o all_o their_o market_n of_o pardon_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o monkish_a order_n be_v beat_v down_o overturn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o jesus_n can_v never_o save_v we_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o but_o peter_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n excommunicate_v we_o because_o we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o but_o we_o easy_o contemn_v their_o judgement_n which_o learn_v of_o peter_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v this_o precious_a stone_n we_o embrace_v he_o with_o constant_a faith_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o counsel_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v
brethren_n nor_o the_o shameful_a slander_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o the_o rash_a unrighteousness_n of_o putiphare_n can_v deprive_v joseph_n a_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 34._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o 27._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o though_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o so_o can_v not_o they_o be_v alone_o 16._o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o joseph_n be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o mean_a of_o her_o accusation_n he_o be_v a_o long_a while_n keep_v in_o prison_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n also_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n help_n promise_v himself_o all_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n of_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o that_o sometime_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v never_o more_o under_o god_n protection_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o try_v by_o affliction_n 56._o for_o than_o he_o tell_v our_o fleeting_n and_o our_o tear_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o into_o a_o bottle_n gift_n next_o let_v we_o note_v how_o joseph_n have_v wisdom_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o profitable_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o other_o accept_v or_o favour_v we_o the_o more_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o he_o our_o negligence_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n our_o will_n follow_v but_o earthly_a thing_n 8._o and_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o imagination_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a except_o therefore_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o whole_a again_o except_o he_o cause_v we_o and_o our_o do_n to_o please_v other_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v himself_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n that_o joseph_n counsel_n be_v well_o accept_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o except_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o like_o we_o all_o our_o do_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a which_o thing_n paul_n well_o mark_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o that_o water_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o sure_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o lay_v out_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n math._n 25._o christ._n last_o ofall_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a ifwe_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o joseph_n purport_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o steven_n oration_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v joseph_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n 1._o so_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o his_o own_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n so_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o baker_n and_o cupbearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v save_v so_o we_o read_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v the_o other_o damn_v as_o joseph_n come_v unto_o honour_n by_o many_o danger_n and_o horrible_a adversity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o whereat_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o obey_v i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o entreat_v it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n who_o figure_n joseph_n bare_a and_o through_o the_o manifold_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o everlasting_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xluj_o homely_a there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n that_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n then_o send_v joseph_n a_o message_n and_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o all_o his_o kin_n lxxv_o soul_n and_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n and_o die_v both_o he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n &_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_z the_o son_n of_o sichem_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o old_a time_n touch_v the_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n wherofis_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o firm_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o temple_n now_o also_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v respect_n rather_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n diligent_o because_o he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o note_v chief_o how_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o how_o there_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n after_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o joseph_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o author_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o we_o say_v the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o steven_n meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v so_o little_o depend_v upon_o that_o worship_n which_o moses_n appoint_v and_o be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o their_o go_v
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
name_n of_o egypt_n he_o comprehend_v the_o abominable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o that_o nation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o set_v their_o mind_n again_o and_o in_o this_o he_o note_v the_o execrable_a levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v both_o their_o grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n and_o their_o wonderful_a delivery_n and_o will_v now_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o who_o name_n they_o ought_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v abhor_v word_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o man_n and_o study_v more_o to_o please_v they_o than_o god_n forthence_o spring_v that_o detestable_a unstableness_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o quite_o put_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n all_o the_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n that_o before_o time_n we_o have_v be_v in_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o these_o day_n everywhere_o of_o they_o who_o to_o please_v the_o world_n follow_v the_o superstitiousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o antichristianitie_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v oppress_v they_o extenuate_v and_o make_v very_a light_n of_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o altogether_o but_o after_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o moses_n minister_n which_o they_o manifest_o express_v in_o these_o word_n where_o they_o say_v as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o confess_v then_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o moses_n mean_v but_o of_o he_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v befall_v yet_o they_o see_v he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n at_o god_n calling_n he_o also_o bid_v they_o to_o abide_v his_o come_n he_o appoint_v they_o hur_z and_o aaron_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o delegate_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o dare_v to_o complain_v they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o moses_n authority_n be_v very_o small_a with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v wicked_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o they_o so_o always_o where_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o use_v to_o breed_v the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_v of_o god_n minister_n for_o where_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o as_o labourer_n and_o watchman_n through_o who_o admonition_n we_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o do_v well_o or_o else_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n when_o we_o do_v err_v he_o labour_v only_o how_o to_o discredit_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o authority_n with_o man_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o use_v to_o scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sure_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n although_o they_o never_o so_o much_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o legate_n or_o ambasadour_n which_o honour_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o â—et_v â—â—d_z light_a they_o can_v not_o contemn_v his_o minister_n and_o legateâ—_n of_o these_o fountain_n begin_v idolatry_n to_o spring_v god_n for_o while_o they_o say_v they_o â—â—ote_v not_o what_o be_v become_v oâ—_n moses_n by_o and_o by_o they_o add_v make_v 〈…〉_o to_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o judge_v god_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n no._n but_o they_o wouâ—â—e_v have_v some_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n present_a help_n and_o whereunto_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o outward_a service_n and_o worship_v and_o because_o they_o have_v once_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n reason_n they_o cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v melt_v follow_v the_o egyptian_n who_o worship_v apis_n their_o god_n in_o form_n of_o a_o calf_n wherein_o they_o commit_v manifold_a error_n for_o first_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n they_o have_v hitherto_o see_v and_o now_o they_o neither_o remember_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o show_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n neither_o regard_n they_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o their_o camp_n neither_o be_v they_o mindful_a of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n next_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n wherein_o they_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n â–ª_o that_o eat_v have_z 106._o therefore_o they_o do_v god_n extreme_a dishonour_n and_o make_v new_a god_n while_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o idolatry_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o but_o dare_v of_o their_o own_o head_n devise_v new_a mean_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o there_o appear_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o contain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v parable_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o shadow_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n behold_v image_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n whosoever_o despise_v these_o image_n and_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o that_o herein_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v the_o same_o also_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o gentile_n â–ª_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o idolatry_n among_o the_o christian_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v long_a proof_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o from_o our_o childhood_n we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n see_v the_o israelite_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o in_o egypt_n after_o this_o new_a god_n follow_v worship_v wherefore_o he_o say_v idol_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o calf_n howbeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o aaron_n as_o we_o read_v proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o this_o calf_n be_v neither_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v say_v god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o calf_n they_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n here_o therefore_o thou_o â—ast_v what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godly_a 〈…〉_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—nour_n of_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o â–ª_o although_o we_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o rule_n ofhi_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d steven_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o opinion_n for_o all_o this_o worship_n rest_v in_o the_o image_n and_o stâ—etcheth_v not_o unto_o god_n whoâ—â—_n similitude_n they_o represent_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v idol_n represent_v god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o â–ª_o which_o idol_n or_o image_n â–ª_o 2_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v schoolmaster_n â–ª_o and_o if_o thou_o wilâ—_n say_v this_o worship_n streâ—cheth_v yet_o further_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v doâ—e_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o only_o delight_v in_o lie_n this_o see_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o wrâ—te_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o gentile_n offer_v
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
time_n warn_v we_o at_o length_n to_o awake_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liij_o homely_a our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v which_o tabernacle_n also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o joshua_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o david_n which_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v found_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o accusation_n against_o steven_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o answer_v unto_o dispute_v both_o earnest_o and_o reverent_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n &_o teacher_n unto_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o the_o jew_n glory_v very_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o disobedient_a so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favouâ—_n this_o do_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o temple_n wherein_o their_o chief_a hope_n of_o help_n consist_v and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o steven_n say_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v take_v for_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v about_o a_o four_o huâ—dred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n of_o sechim_n wood_n and_o hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtine_n be_v carry_v upon_o two_o staff_n run_v through_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o curtine_n fasten_v together_o with_o loupe_n &_o button_n of_o silk_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n to_o burn_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o implement_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n concern_v which_o see_v exod._n 25.26.27.30_o etc_n etc_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n appointment_n which_o be_v god_n mouth_n and_o interpreter_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o god_n by_o it_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o people_n doubt_n he_o add_v three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o saumpler_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o serve_v to_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o viij_o &_o ix_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v declare_v for_o this_o tent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v teacher_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o pillar_n as_o paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o it_o have_v board_n of_o cedar_n tree_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v who_o faith_n and_o belief_n make_v uncorrupt_a &_o shine_v in_o heavenly_a brightness_n all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o band_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o belief_n &_o love_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a buttrace_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o table_n where_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n shine_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o prayer_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a incense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o large_o entreat_v but_o we_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n why_o steven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n in_o time_n past_o cleave_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n then_o please_v god_n best_o when_o with_o mind_n lyfte_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v god_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v which_o cleave_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_v see_v the_o psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1.3.4_o micheas_n 6._o jeremy_n 7_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n devise_n and_o pleasure_n for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a when_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v most_o in_o use_n moses_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pattern_n prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a then_o must_v we_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o come_v we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n gentile_n second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o josua_n be_v captain_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v into_o a_o unholy_a laâ—d_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v consist_v therein_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o place_n so_o that_o the_o right_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v both_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o unholy_a land_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v a_o little_a before_o worshipper_n of_o ydole_n may_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v exercise_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a service_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n 4._o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a before_o
which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v and_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n thus_o far_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n have_v answer_v the_o objection_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o with_o long_a discourse_n have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o blaspheme_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o the_o temple_n for_o beginning_n at_o abraham_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o do_v he_o make_v a_o singular_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v evident_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n at_o length_n entreat_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a observance_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n but_o because_o steven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o judge_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o circumstance_n with_o a_o weighty_a &_o vehement_a kind_n of_o reprehend_v they_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v steven_n purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o the_o face_n of_o they_o which_o brag_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o foul_o abuse_v their_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a with_o this_o sly_a conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o needful_a when_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o sure_o in_o our_o day_n nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o verity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o many_o year_n have_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n &_o governance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v follow_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n special_o which_o make_v they_o the_o proud_a that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n special_a benefit_n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v that_o he_o plain_o prove_v all_o their_o affiance_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o and_o beginning_n with_o circumcision_n circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o they_o glory_v therein_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v deuteronomie_n 10._o and_o jeremy_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o circumcision_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a vanity_n see_v you_o neglect_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n god_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n profess_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o command_v you_o to_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n hitherto_o overmuch_o disobedient_a into_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o do_v for_o you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o steven_n accuse_v they_o of_o no_o common_a disobedience_n but_o of_o heinous_a incredulity_n as_o who_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v little_o help_v by_o outward_a sign_n unless_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o where_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v institute_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v bring_v our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o consideraunce_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o neglect_v than_o the_o sign_n improve_v we_o of_o infidelity_n and_o excuse_v we_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o earnest_o accuse_v the_o observer_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a worship_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o cleave_v not_o to_o much_o to_o baptism_n â–ª_o and_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o christian_n religion_n can_v consist_v and_o if_o the_o cold_a observation_n of_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n which_o god_n have_v wipe_v clean_o away_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o wicked_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o man_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o say_v steven_n resist_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o thus_o say_v at_o all_o adventure_n for_o where_o minister_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v obedience_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o put_v we_o often_o in_o remembrance_n of_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n certes_o they_o resist_v this_o spirit_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o stiff_a neck_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n which_o marvelous_o please_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o contemn_v the_o sermon_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o can_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o m._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n which_o likewise_o overthrow_v that_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o auncestry_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o forefather_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o chop_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o allege_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o stock_n but_o steven_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o forefather_n there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o like_v in_o who_o they_o can_v not_o glory_v be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o as_o bastard_n go_v out_o of_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v other_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o these_o fellow_n be_v like_a because_o they_o lively_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o condition_n yea_o pass_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v even_o so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v 53._o and_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a so_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o absolute_o just_a himself_o 23._o for_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o jeremy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n furthermore_o as_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o he_o as_o the_o monument_n &_o sepulcher_n declare_v that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o betray_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n which_o now_o a_o day_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxiij_o homely_a and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o carry_v to_o damascus_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v what_o art_n thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v very_o notable_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o other_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o both_o oâ—_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n among_o which_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a which_o of_o late_o we_o see_v in_o the_o aethiop_n unto_o who_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o true_a salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o much_o less_o seek_v after_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a singular_a gift_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o attain_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o purpose_n set_v after_o his_o conversion_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v and_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o certain_a guest_n luke_n 14._o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o sure_o luke_n so_o report_v all_o this_o history_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v nothing_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o salvation_n come_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o grace_n yea_o paul_n himself_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o ensample_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o cut_v of_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v on_o he_o first_o all_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o respect_v his_o merit_n or_o desert_n 15._o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v howbeit_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o present_a luke_n first_o propound_v the_o description_n of_o saul_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n persecutor_n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v of_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o description_n both_o god_n power_n &_o goodness_n be_v the_o more_o evident_o know_v first_o he_o declare_v his_o disposition_n and_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n and_o note_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o when_o he_o do_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o see_v he_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n spread_v every_o day_n further_o and_o further_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o breath_n out_o and_o dream_n of_o cruel_a threat_n bloody_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o rage_n and_o like_o beast_n have_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o rage_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v unless_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n example_n of_o this_o cruelty_n be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v see_v in_o history_n the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n who_o we_o see_v now_o so_o use_v unto_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v after_o it_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o tiger_n who_o sure_o unless_o the_o lord_n tame_a no_o man_n force_n or_o reason_n can_v mollify_v or_o appease_v priest_n but_o because_o rage_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v fence_v with_o armour_n saul_n provide_v he_o of_o that_o also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o damascus_n whereby_o full_a power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bind_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o roman_a president_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n about_o religion_n so_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o other_o neck_n this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v wish_v it_o who_o advantage_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o peril_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n saul_n therefore_o guard_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v to_o he_o complice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o mischief_n go_v to_o damascus_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o flourish_v marvelous_o in_o that_o place_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o bishop_n will_v always_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o by_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n ought_v most_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v religion_n into_o lucre_n they_o can_v then_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o long_o which_o reprove_v their_o naughtiness_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v such_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n what_o we_o may_v therefore_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o well_o mark_v their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o profane_a cowardliness_n and_o sloth_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o because_o they_o pass_v little_a of_o religion_n will_v get_v they_o no_o envy_n or_o hatred_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v godless_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n they_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n get_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n a_o great_a estimation_n of_o godliness_n and_o seek_v a_o excuse_n against_o they_o that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v such_o controversy_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o godly_a than_o to_o commit_v all_o such_o matter_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o judgement_n they_o be_v marvelous_o confirm_v
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
they_o which_o so_o bold_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a king_n the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v yea_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o god_n benefit_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o recite_v a_o praise_n of_o david_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v both_o of_o saules_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o information_n and_o first_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o tyrant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v peruse_v which_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v he_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 13._o and_o .15_o upon_o this_o follow_v monstrous_a and_o horrible_a deed_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v david_n who_o he_o see_v god_n allow_v and_o like_v but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o put_v jonathas_n his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n and_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o cruel_o furthermore_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o show_v the_o token_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n by_o kill_v himself_o this_o example_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o office_n ought_v often_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o both_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o david_n say_v in_o fear_n 2._o and_o revereâ—â—â—y_n and_o humble_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n of_o king_n but_o because_o king_n and_o prince_n count_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n nowâ—_n a_o day_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n to_o turn_v all_o upsetdown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o they_o &_o their_o kingdom_n so_o miserable_o perish_v for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v 60._o but_o let_v we_o see_v david_n david_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o a_o notable_a commendation_n which_o paul_n gather_v partly_o of_o the_o lxxxix_o psalm_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v a_o bethlehemyte_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o which_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cattle_n and_o graze_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v promote_v a_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o also_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v overmuch_o in_o david_n see_v he_o be_v so_o exalt_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v david_n himself_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cry_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 7._o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o great_o advance_v i_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o as_o we_o say_v saul_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n contempt_n &_o disobedience_n toward_o god_n so_o david_n be_v commend_v chief_o for_o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o allow_v of_o god_n which_o frame_n themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o sacrifice_n 15._o so_o much_o as_o in_o obedience_n howbeit_o some_o will_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n god._n how_o david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pride_n take_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o hereto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v first_o when_o david_n hear_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v he_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o constant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o displease_v god_n have_v he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v please_v then_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n spring_v all_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v delight_v for_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o humble_a &_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v this_o faith_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n rayr_v he_o up_o again_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n it_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o patient_o can_v abide_v when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o civil_a war_n he_o do_v not_o light_o shake_v he_o of_o nor_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n but_o be_v content_v thus_o only_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o a_o sluggish_a or_o lumpish_a mind_n but_o of_o one_o hearty_o sorrowful_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o offence_n forgive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o lj_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v for_o when_o by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o say_v unto_o zadocke_n the_o priest_n which_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o 15._o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o like_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v semey_a rail_n against_o he_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n 16._o where_o god_n also_o give_v he_o liberty_n of_o three_o plague_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v let_v we_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 24._o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o as_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a pestilence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thine_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n what_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o this_o mind_n what_o more_o godly_a more_o tractable_a and_o meek_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o he_o show_v toward_o saul_n so_o many_o way_n iniury_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o saul_n boil_v in_o ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n wrath_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o outrageous_a stubbornness_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o they_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
that_o not_o only_a man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o those_o of_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v at_o division_n and_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o let_v it_o suffice_v minister_n that_o they_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o tumult_n to_o the_o seditious_a but_o if_o be_v lead_v with_o naughty_a affection_n they_o take_v occasion_n let_v they_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n apply_v their_o vocation_n because_o as_o ambrose_n say_v chapter_n it_o lie_v in_o we_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o people_n but_o to_o appease_v they_o be_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o moreover_o the_o description_n of_o these_o tumult_n make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o uproar_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o do_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o case_n thorough_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o begynners_n of_o tumult_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v hear_v demetrius_n be_v who_o all_o they_o direct_o follow_v which_o in_o these_o day_n use_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o we_o have_v late_o speak_v abundant_o hereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sedition_n and_o how_o paul_n use_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o luke_n describe_v it_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v every_o circumstance_n thereof_o sedition_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o wrath_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o james_n say_v it_o work_v nothing_o that_o be_v right_a or_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v the_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o avail_v which_o as_o demetrius_n a_o while_n ago_o say_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o begin_v in_o some_o part_n to_o feel_v the_o same_o for_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o have_v their_o advantage_n turn_v away_o or_o diminish_v and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o disturbaunce_n use_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o see_v their_o dignity_n decay_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n be_v offend_v by_o reason_n their_o kitchyn_n wax_v cold_a through_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o market_n of_o holiness_n the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n who_o always_o till_o now_o live_v like_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o flatter_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o nobility_n for_o live_a fret_v and_o fume_v fool_n jester_n bawd_n cook_n harlot_n geld_a man_n bugger_v boy_n and_o all_o like_a dregs_n of_o most_o filthy_a wretch_n who_o these_o i_o warrant_v you_o holy_a father_n hitherto_o provide_v of_o live_n stamp_n and_o stare_v at_o this_o gear_n and_o all_o these_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o rage_n run_v to_o counsel_n to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n what_o good_a therefore_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o these_o counsel_n where_o wrath_n be_v the_o precedent_n a_o blind_a and_o froward_a counsellor_n this_o do_v they_o turn_v to_o plain_a exclamation_n and_o cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o worship_n of_o diana_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o crafty_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o lucre_n and_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n tread_v even_o in_o their_o step_n which_o with_o as_o little_a sobriety_n have_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o who_o honour_n they_o promise_v they_o will_v defend_v although_o our_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v more_o impudent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o ephesian_n so_o exclaim_v because_o paul_n open_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o which_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o saint_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o marie_n who_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o her_o dignity_n and_o honour_n we_o confess_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a we_o confess_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o bliss_n but_o invocation_n and_o godly_a honour_n we_o say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o they_o sometime_o teach_v in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a slander_n that_o they_o say_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n hereof_o demetrius_n only_o be_v the_o author_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o mischief_n sudden_o may_v arise_v of_o a_o few_o seditious_a person_n for_o as_o a_o little_a sparkle_n may_v set_v fire_n on_o a_o whole_a house_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wound_n catch_v the_o whole_a street_n upon_o a_o sudden_a so_o sedition_n rise_v of_o a_o few_o beginner_n and_o contemn_v at_o the_o first_o even_o by_o the_o only_a fame_n thereof_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o and_o compass_v about_o whole_a common_a weal_n not_o without_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o all_o man_n good_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o core_n absalon_n saeba_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n amongst_o which_o that_o enterprise_n of_o catiline_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o bring_v the_o roman_n common_a weal_n in_o great_a hazard_n by_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n even_o then_o when_o it_o most_o flourish_v let_v magistrate_n hereby_o learn_v to_o stop_v those_o betimes_o as_o be_v likely_a will_v one_o day_n be_v seditious_a such_o as_o common_o riotous_a person_n be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o love_v religion_n for_o lukers_n sake_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o by_o severity_n of_o law_n will_v at_o length_n pour_v out_o their_o pestilent_a poison_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n four_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n by_o violence_n and_o pluck_v away_o caius_n and_o aristarchus_n paul_n companion_n therefore_o they_o work_v with_o force_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n against_o innocent_n for_o although_o the_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n many_o time_n use_v to_o catch_v good_a man_n which_o be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n to_o take_v some_o part_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n be_v evil_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sedition_n be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o good_a man_n and_o guiltless_a therefore_o they_o be_v very_a fool_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o goodness_n of_o sedition_n which_o they_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v that_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n or_o safety_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o hot_a of_o this_o sedition_n sedition_n he_o will_v have_v step_v forth_o and_o go_v in_o among_o they_o to_o have_v assuage_v these_o rage_a rebel_n lest_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v be_v hurt_v which_o be_v hale_v away_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o chief_o those_o great_a man_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n who_o well_o know_v the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o man_n may_v behold_v a_o whole_a heap_n of_o notable_a virtue_n in_o paul_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a ensample_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o companion_n in_o danger_n and_o peril_n and_o if_o paul_n make_v so_o great_a a_o account_v of_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v jeopard_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n what_o a_o care_n think_v we_o have_v he_o of_o whole_a congregation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o he_o which_o will_v adventure_v himself_o amongst_o the_o furious_a commons_n for_o what_o other_o be_v this_o then_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
concern_v their_o calling_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o vanity_n that_o have_v believe_v they_o let_v we_o rather_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o when_o paul_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o ananias_n he_o rehearse_v also_o by_o word_n what_o he_o say_v talk_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o declare_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n god._n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o hereby_o very_o be_v paul_n so_o certain_a of_o his_o vocation_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 1_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v he_o express_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o these_o thing_n excuse_v paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a so_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n be_v a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o chryst_n and_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o himself_o true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o minister_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o that_o if_o god_n prevent_v we_o not_o with_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a call_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o end_n god_n prepare_v paul_n first_o to_o know_v his_o will_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o for_o because_o minister_n must_v herewith_o begin_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o hitherto_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o think_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v 6._o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n furthermore_o where_o the_o wholesome_a will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o contain_v and_o learn_v in_o christ_n ananias_n by_o and_o by_o add_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n to_o see_v that_o just_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o just_a and_o faultless_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o just_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n know_v chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o except_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o even_o by_o christ_n testimony_n 11._o none_o see_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordinary_a mean_n .2_o which_o thing_n otherwhere_v paul_n chief_o urge_v against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v very_o a_o marvelous_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o let_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v every_o day_n to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o may_v of_o right_a repute_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o just_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v all_o minister_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o fetch_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o new_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o touch_v this_o point_n last_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o word_n be_v therefore_o declare_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o chryst_n who_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v unto_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o name_n witness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o those_o observation_n which_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v he_o make_v mention_v express_o of_o all_o man_n to_o answer_v they_o which_o think_v it_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o uncircumcised_a people_n also_o here_o may_v be_v take_v out_o a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o admonish_v all_o such_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o will._n that_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o same_o knowledge_n abroad_o every_o where_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o thing_n partly_o the_o rule_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v feel_v of_o his_o healthful_a hand_n and_o mercy_n and_o partly_o brotherly_a charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o other_o salvation_n as_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o which_o reason_n as_o also_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v paul_n be_v move_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v not_o intermit_v his_o duty_n though_o the_o jew_n disdain_v he_o never_o so_o much_o now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ananias_n oration_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptize_v and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v with_o great_a gravity_n &_o weight_n why_o lingere_v thou_o say_v he_o not_o for_o that_o paul_n mean_v to_o defer_v or_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o prick_v he_o forward_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o conscience_n wherefore_o he_o add_v this_o say_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n for_o ananias_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o think_v sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n
spend_v the_o same_o for_o where_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v commend_v even_o of_o very_a stranger_n also_o he_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o any_o corner_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o all_o jewrie_n there_o he_o say_v from_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n most_o commendable_a even_o after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o the_o pharisee_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o reverence_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o sect_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n the_o great_a error_n they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_v howbeit_o paul_n scope_n and_o end_n be_v to_o persuade_v agrippa_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o of_o any_o wicked_a light_n or_o waver_a mind_n see_v he_o have_v use_v from_o his_o childhood_n the_o most_o straight_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o lead_v his_o childhood_n so_o godly_o be_v for_o thereby_o he_o teach_v how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o have_v public_a person_n well_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o although_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o convert_n in_o their_o old_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o life_n afore_o time_n have_v not_o be_v spot_v or_o stain_v for_o such_o will_v go_v more_o bold_o on_o in_o their_o wont_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o withstand_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n return_v again_o to_o their_o frequent_a vice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o upbraid_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v all_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o their_o counsel_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a yet_o common_o with_o the_o good_a it_o be_v suspect_v who_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o leâ—de_a affection_n therefore_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o place_v their_o child_n either_o in_o office_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o here_o be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n tell_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o place_n where_o religion_n chief_o flourish_v that_o with_o learning_n and_o experience_n they_o may_v join_v also_o the_o taste_n and_o favour_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v least_o occasion_n of_o vice_n in_o it_o for_o where_o youth_n even_o of_o nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v rather_o than_o seek_v for_o will_v to_o god_n the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cause_n their_o child_n many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v observe_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o gain_n altogether_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o school_n come_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o measure_v religion_n according_a to_o friendship_n and_o commodity_n and_o who_o burst_v over_o the_o bar_n of_o all_o godliness_n fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n this_o thing_n example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v so_o to_o cause_v our_o child_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o set_v to_o god_n service_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxj._n homely_a and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n labour_v chief_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o rash_a mind_n or_o of_o ungodly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o childhood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o any_o temerity_n or_o ungodliness_n about_o religion_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v so_o trade_v and_o train_n up_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v live_v therein_o even_o from_o our_o childhood_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o tutor_n and_o defendor_n of_o all_o age_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o require_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v child_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o his_o law_n and_o service_n which_o place_n reprove_v the_o shameful_a error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a &_o intricate_a matter_n than_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v that_o even_o tender_a age_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therein_o &_o whereas_o nothing_o pertain_v so_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n as_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n oration_n he_o somewhat_o break_v of_o his_o narration_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o controversy_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n sometime_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v by_o their_o continual_a serve_v of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o content_v once_o thus_o to_o have_v say_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v again_o say_v for_o this_o hope_n sake_n oh_o king_n agrippa_n be_o i_o accuse_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o show_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o he_o will_v express_v the_o indignity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o perceive_v not_o what_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v in_o my_o adversary_n see_v they_o charge_v i_o of_o death_n &_o accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n whereas_o my_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a put_v their_o trust_n and_o whereof_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n have_v none_o other_o end_n of_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o hope_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_a god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o destruction_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a he_o plain_o nick_v both_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o preposterous_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v all_o together_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v cast_v aside_o christ_n through_o who_o merit_n and_o
the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o some_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o some_o not_o touch_v every_o of_o the_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o mariner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o adriaticke_a sea_n mariner_n and_o perceive_v by_o certain_a mark_n that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o far_o of_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o they_o can_v to_o get_v unto_o the_o shore_n for_o let_v down_o a_o plumbet_n of_o lead_n by_o a_o long_a line_n they_o sound_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o present_a season_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n consider_v they_o so_o buckle_v and_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o promisse_fw-la of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o plumbet_n the_o second_o time_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o sea_n wax_v very_a shaule_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a fear_n and_o forget_v the_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o dishonest_o to_o run_v away_o for_o they_o hoist_v over_o the_o boat_n and_o get_v they_o down_o into_o it_o and_o make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v hoist_v out_o the_o anchor_n aforeship_n where_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o passenger_n destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o succour_v here_o appear_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o purpose_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o reason_n thereof_o danger_n these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v themselves_o according_o that_o be_v when_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o they_o think_v every_o thing_n will_v go_v forward_o and_o well_o but_o assoon_o as_o danger_n begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o dash_n their_o hope_n of_o success_n they_o plain_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v themselves_o most_o dishonest_a person_n both_o toward_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o these_o mariner_n do_v we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v also_o who_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n embrace_v the_o device_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n but_o pharaoh_n vex_v with_o the_o demand_n or_o request_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n begin_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o servile_o than_o before_o then_o forget_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o reâ—yling_v say_v the_o lord_n look_v unto_o you_o and_o judge_v you_o which_o have_v make_v the_o savour_n of_o we_o to_o stink_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o pharaoh_n 5_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o slay_v us._n and_o the_o same_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n lade_v with_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n take_v their_o journey_n joyful_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o see_v the_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n hear_v at_o their_o back_n they_o by_o and_o by_o accuse_v moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o treason_n and_o murder_n exod._n 14._o again_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n they_o declare_v their_o joy_n of_o mind_n with_o sing_v but_o anon_o after_o perceive_v want_n and_o scarcity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o murmur_a and_o complain_v but_o what_o need_v we_o rehearse_v this_o of_o the_o israelite_n see_v we_o have_v every_o where_o in_o these_o day_n the_o like_a example_n and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neglect_v their_o duty_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o abandon_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o so_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o temptation_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n it_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n do_v quick_o despair_v but_o true_a faâ—th_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o can_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—lter_v 〈…〉_o know_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o will_n she_o be_v certify_v by_o his_o word_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n which_o paul_n â–ª_o handle_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n diligent_o and_o trim_o bold_a again_o in_o these_o marâ—â—â—â—â—_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o property_n of_o such_o bold_a and_o confident_a person_n be_v as_o despiseâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o refuse_v godly_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o â–ª_o where_o then_o persuade_v the_o centurion_n to_o sail_v from_o candâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o 〈…〉_o and_o other_o in_o danger_n than_o be_v they_o like_v â—asâ—atdes_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v dishonest_o to_o forsake_v their_o tackle_n and_o compaâ—â—e_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n the_o like_a part_n also_o play_v seditious_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v aucthoure_n of_o rebellion_n in_o common_a weal_n when_o danger_n be_v on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n they_o convey_v themselves_o away_o thus_o chore_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o stir_n and_o uproar_n through_o out_o the_o camp_n he_o set_v himself_o quiet_a in_o his_o tent_n num._n 16._o and_o absalon_n while_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o fight_n ride_v himself_o upon_o a_o mule_n take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n when_o all_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n these_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o sage_a and_o sober_a person_n which_o we_o see_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n mariner_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n who_o through_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perceive_v the_o mariner_n intent_n admonish_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o disappointe_v this_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n except_o these_o man_n say_v he_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a yet_o god_n before_o this_o have_v promise_v they_o all_o their_o safety_n who_o counsel_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o make_v vain_a how_o then_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v except_o the_o mariner_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o false_a mariner_n but_o paul_n reason_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n without_o help_n either_o of_o mariner_n or_o ship_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n of_o miraculous_a delivery_n yea_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v cast_v a_o land_n into_o a_o certain_a island_n he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v least_o by_o overmuch_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promisse_fw-la he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o consist_v therein_o be_v no_o let_n unto_o the_o godly_a to_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n mean_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o by_o many_o example_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o sow_v of_o corn_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o succeed_v except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n but_o the_o same_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n that_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v till_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o so_o must_v receive_v blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o bear_v corn_n so_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o a_o house_n we_o know_v that_o all_o endeavour_n be_v superfluous_a unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 31_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n be_v commend_v and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a huswife_n or_o matron_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v 〈◊〉_d almost_o too_o industrious_a and_o careful_a therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o think_v the_o mariner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v although_o he_o nothing_o douâ—red_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o tuition_n